of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n &_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o also_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o eph._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 97._o and_o hebrew_n 1._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o math._n 13._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o gen._n 28.12_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o which_o signify_v christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o mediator_n john_n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisaeus_n servant_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o incouragemente_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n as_o his_o pleasure_n hereof_o 2._o thes_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o ep._n 1._o &_o colos_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o psalm_n 103._o &_o 148.1_o king_n 22._o apoc._n 19_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o host_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n psal_n 8._o &_o heb._n 2._o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_v which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n &_o that_o free_a &_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revoult_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o sleight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n and_o jude._n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n joh_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n act_n 5._o satan_n fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n ephes_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o woorlde_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o woork_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_a be_v by_o the_o woorck_a of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6.16_o that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o chronic_n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n &_o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n or_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o gen._n 3.2_o cor._n 11._o apoc._n 12._o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o cap._n 9_o he_o
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
he_o but_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o these_o respect_n creation_n dominion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n real_a relation_n but_o in_o god_n respect_n only_o of_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n not_o mutual_a as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o speak_v and_o judge_v because_o not_o both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o only_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v refer_v thereto_o real_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o creator_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n mutual_a than_o these_o absurdity_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o from_o everlasting_a both_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o some_o real_a thing_n to_o have_v come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o compound_a wherefore_o relation_n in_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mutation_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n ghost_n the_o world_n create_v 1_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job._n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o 2._o god_n create_v the_o world_n most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n constraint_n 2_o it_o be_v create_v most_o free_o without_o constraint_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n tie_v to_o the_o create_v and_o sustein_v of_o thing_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o create_v the_o world_n or_o do_v annihilate_v it_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o be_v he_o therefore_o less_o good_a or_o less_o happy_a 3._o god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomnes_n motion_n 3_o without_o motion_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v and_o decree_v isai_n 40.28_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a now_o to_o work_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a manner_n of_o work_v agent_n five_o sort_n of_o agent_n for_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o agent_n 1._o a_o natural_a agent_n 2._o that_o which_o woork_v with_o a_o appetite_n 3._o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o angel_n 5._o god_n which_o three_o latter_a sort_n be_v voluntary_a agent_n natural_a 1_o natural_a the_o first_o therefore_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o force_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o proper_a understanding_n or_o will_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n water_n medicinable_a herb_n precious_a stone_n the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o be_v by_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v to_o certain_a use_n beast_n 2_o agent_n with_o a_o appetite_n as_o be_v brute_n beast_n and_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o certain_a work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o lore_n of_o nature_n in_o work_v but_o not_o without_o some_o proper_a appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v want_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o action_n and_o work_n be_v so_o order_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v force_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o operation_n &_o action_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o these_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o direction_n of_o god_n angel_n &_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v move_v by_o these_o superior_a agent_n that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o force_n give_v they_o of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o man_n &_o devil_n corrupt_o 3_o man_n and_o devil_n work_v with_o reason_n but_o corrupt_o who_o also_o work_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n namely_o by_o reason_n &_o by_o deliberation_n &_o free_o but_o corruptlie_o the_o four_o be_v of_o good_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n who_o likewise_o as_o man_n work_v by_o reason_n &_o will_n but_o not_o corrupt_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o both_o man_n &_o angel_n though_o they_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n free_o himself_o 4_o the_o bless_a angel_n work_v with_o reason_n also_o but_o not_o corrupt_o &_o yet_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a power_n 5_o god_n work_v most_o perfect_o and_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a kind_n of_o work_v which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n flow_v from_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o that_o most_o pure_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o right_a neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o high_a cause_n therefore_o this_o agent_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o free_a and_o immense_a which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deliberation_n to_o go_v before_o and_o do_v without_o motion_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n only_o work_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o of_o none_o psal_n 33.6.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 4.17_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 4_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o not_o of_o a_o preexistent_n or_o forebeing_n matter_n nothing_o 4_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n coeternall_a with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n nothing_o then_o be_v except_v beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v frame_v 1_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v produce_v with_o some_o preexistent_a thing_n be_v not_o create_v mediate_o all_o thing_n create_v of_o nothing_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o man_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o preexistent_a thing_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o rib_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n therefore_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a because_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v who_o matter_n whereof_o they_o come_v be_v of_o nothing_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o matter_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o first_o matter_n for_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o &_o out_o of_o it_o afterward_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v form_v to_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o that_o production_n also_o be_v call_v creation_n whereby_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v make_v sudden_o without_o any_o motion_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v no_o definite_a power_n in_o itself_o of_o produce_v any_o thing_n such_o a_o production_n be_v no_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o out_o of_o any_o matter_n be_v right_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o creation_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o immediate_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o no_o matter_n therefore_o no_o creation_n be_v of_o
not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioic_a thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o philip._n 1._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n doctrine_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o regenerate_v neither_o perfect_o nor_o continual_o can_v obey_v god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o beginning_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o conversion_n depend_v of_o god_n be_v confirm_v beside_o these_o testimony_n by_o evident_a reason_n as_o that_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n james_n 1._o much_o more_o than_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v our_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o 2_o again_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o convert_v do_v god_n from_o everlasting_a do_v decree_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o wherefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o such_o work_n than_o god_n have_v decred_a to_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 3_o again_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dispense_v they_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n eph._n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n now_o perseveraunce_n in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o persevere_v and_o the_o crave_n of_o the_o confirmation_n strengthen_v and_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o regeneration_n it_o self_n and_o faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o wherefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v 4_o again_o in_o who_o power_n and_o arbiterment_n our_o perseverance_n be_v he_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o safety_n but_o god_n and_o not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o safety_n john_n 10._o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o our_o perseveraunce_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o go_n 5_o last_o as_o our_o conversion_n so_o also_o our_o perseveraunce_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n find_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o why_o to_o convert_v we_o so_o neither_o find_v he_o cause_n in_o we_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o keep_v we_o be_v convert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defect_n or_o fall_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n in_o we_o why_o he_o shall_v more_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v away_o than_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n neither_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o why_o god_n shall_v defend_v some_o rather_o than_o some_o against_o tentation_n and_o sin_n as_o samuel_n and_o josaphat_n rather_o than_o samson_n and_o david_n but_o if_o to_o persevere_v be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o not_o to_o persevere_v than_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n shall_v be_v in_o us._n wherefore_o perseverance_n in_o godliness_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o former_a sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o the_o best_a woorcke_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v god_n but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o papist_n oppose_v themselves_o 1_o objection_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v they_o can_v be_v impure_a and_o not_o please_v god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a christ_n work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o please_v god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o god_n can_v condemn_v his_o own_o work_v although_o he_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o worthy_a no_o reprehension_n perfect_a the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o themselves_o who_o work_n joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o god_n woork_v but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v deprave_a by_o the_o creature_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o pure_a which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o creature_n also_o for_o these_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v good_a also_o and_o without_o reprehension_n if_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o god_n work_v they_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o impure_a and_o unperfect_a and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n subject_a to_o damnation_n if_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o god_n woork_v they_o be_v corrupt_a &_o vicious_a that_o be_v deprave_a by_o the_o not_o know_v of_o god_n and_o by_o avert_v from_o god_n 2_o objection_n god_n can_v condemn_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o their_o work_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o pardon_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o regenerate_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n therefore_o even_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o work_v can_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n answer_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v condemn_v but_o this_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n impute_v to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n which_o please_v god_n not_o because_o it_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n which_o cleave_v unto_o it_o be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n 3_o objection_n work_v how_o christ_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_v christ_n in_o judgement_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o render_v good_a according_a to_o work_v which_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a wherefore_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v unto_o the_o mayor_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o render_v good_a but_o according_a unto_o perfect_a work_v if_o he_o judge_v legallie_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n towards_o the_o law_n but_o he_o render_v good_a also_o according_a to_o imperfect_a work_v and_o such_o as_o deserve_v damnation_n except_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o be_v pardon_v when_o as_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o work_v or_o our_o own_o obedience_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n
power_n to_o a_o new_a life_n last_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o 8.11_o a_o 1._o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.11_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n 46_o how_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n look_v on_o be_v 24.51_o be_v act._n 1.9_o maâ—_n 16_o 19_o luc._n 24.51_o take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o still_o 3.1_o still_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 7.25_o &_o 9.11_o rom._n 8.34_o eph_n 4.10_o col._n 3.1_o be_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o will_v be_v until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o 24.30_o and_o act._n 1.11_o mat._n 24.30_o dead_a 47_o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v 3.21_o have_v mat._n 28.20_o mat_n 26.11_o joâ—_a 16.18_o &_o 17.11_o acts._n 3.21_o promise_v christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o joh_n he_o joh._n 14_o 17._o etc._n etc._n &_o 16.13_o ep._n 4.8_o august_n tract_n 50._o in_o joh_n be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o us._n 48_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pull_v asunder_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v no_o for_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a &_o every_o where_o 23.24_o where_o act._n 7.49_o &_o 17.27_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.24_o present_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o same_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o &_o 28.6_o &_o col._n 2.9_o joh._n 3_o 13._o &_o 11.15_o mat._n 28.6_o abide_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o 49_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n bring_v we_o first_o that_o he_o 8.34_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o rom._n 8.34_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n next_o that_o we_o have_v our_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v 2.6_o will_v joh._n 14.2_o &_o 20.17_o eph._n 2.6_o lift_v up_o we_o his_o member_n unto_o he_o three_o that_o he_o 5.5_o he_o joh._n 14.16_o &_o 16.7.2_o cor._n 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n instead_o of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o who_o forcible_a work_n we_o seek_v after_o not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v etc._n be_v col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 50_o why_o be_v it_o further_o say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n therefore_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o 1.18_o to_o ep._n 1.20_o &_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o show_v there_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o the_o father_n 5.22_o father_n mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o govern_v all_o thing_n 51_o what_o profit_n be_v this_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n unto_o we_o first_o that_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o 4.10_o he_o eph._n 4.10_o pour_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n heavenly_a grace_n then_o that_o he_o shield_v and_o 4.8_o and_o ps_n 2.9_o &_o 101._o 2._o joh._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.8_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2.13_o enemy_n lu._n 21.28_o ro._n 8.23.24_o phi._n 3.20_o tit._n 2.13_o 52_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o persecution_n i_o look_v with_o my_o head_n lift_v up_o for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o before_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o 25.41_o and_o 2._o thess_n 1.6.7_o 1._o thess_n 4.16_o mat._n 25.41_o take_v away_o all_o malediction_n from_o i_o to_o come_v judge_n from_o heaven_n to_o throw_v all_o he_o &_o my_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o to_o 25.34_o to_o mat._n 25.34_o translate_v i_o with_o all_o his_o choose_a unto_o himself_o into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 53_o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternall_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n &_o the_o 5.3.4_o the_o gen._n 1.2_o be_v 48.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o act._n 5.3.4_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o 1.2_o also_o mat._n 28.19_o 2._o cor._n 1.2_o give_v unto_o i_o to_o 6.17_o to_o gal._n 3.14_o 1._o pe._n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o 9.31_o to_o act._n 9.31_o comfort_v i_o and_o to_o 4.14_o to_o joh._n 14.16_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o 54_o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o 10.11_o of_o joh._n 10.11_o god_n do_v from_o the_o 26.4_o the_o gen._n 26.4_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.20_o world_n rom._n 8.29.30_o ep._n 1.10_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n gather_v defend_v and_o 5.26_o and_o be_v 59.21_o ro._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14.17_o eph._n 5.26_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o 4.3.4.5_o and_o act._n 2.46_o eph._n 4.3.4.5_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a 10.28_o whole_a mat._n 16.18_o joh._n 10.28_o mankind_n a_o company_n 13.5_o company_n 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a 2.19_o lively_a 1._o joh._n 2.19_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o so_o shall_v 71.18_o shall_v 1._o cor._n 1.8.9_o rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 71.18_o remain_v for_o ever_o 55_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n first_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v in_o common_a 6.17_o common_a joh._n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o &_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o be_v his_o member_n and_o then_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v ready_o &_o 2.45.6_o &_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.45.6_o cheerful_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o 56_o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o 5.19.21_o by_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.19.21_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o the_o remembrance_n 8.1.2.3_o remembrance_n jer._n 31.34_o ps_n 103.3.4.10.11_o rom._n 7.24.25_o rom._n 8.1.2.3_o of_o my_o sin_n &_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o 3.18_o i_o joh._n 3.18_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 57_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o not_o only_o my_o soul_n after_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o my_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 23.43_o phil._n 1.23_o take_v up_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o my_o flesh_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o my_o soul_n &_o shall_v be_v 3.21_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o job._n 29.25.26_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 58_o what_o comfort_n take_v thou_o of_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o 5.2.3_o as_o 2._o cor._n 5.2.3_o i_o feel_v already_o in_o my_o hart_n the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o 17.3_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o john_n 17.3_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a &_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o i_o may_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n very_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n conceive_v it_o 59_o but_o when_o thou_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o profit_n redound_v thence_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o righteous_a in_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o 3.36_o of_o heb._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o joh._n 3.36_o eternal_a life_n 60_o how_o be_v thou_o righteous_a before_o god_n 3.9_o god_n rom._n 3.21.22.24.25.28_o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o ep._n 2.8.9_o phil._n 3.9_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o although_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o that_o i_o have_v grievous_o trespass_v against_o all_o the_o commandment_n
but_o now_o they_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a in_o us._n for_o justification_n now_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o we_o which_o conformity_n be_v here_o unperfect_a but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v again_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o in_o us._n the_o sum_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 1.2.3_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 1.4_o who_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 10.11_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o place_n in_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n divine_a worship_n invocation_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n jehova_n hierem._n 23._o zach._n 2._o math._n 3._o likewise_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o isai_n 6.9_o and_o joh._n 12.40_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n hither_o belong_v those_o place_n which_o call_v christ_n man_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o when_o math._n 1.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n &_o luc._n 1.31_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o roman_n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a body_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n three_o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o as_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 4.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n roman_n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n 1_o object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o steed_n 2_o object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n answ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v say_v man_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v wrought_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n because_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenaunt_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n or_o more_o 4_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a promise_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a thing_n on_o both_o part_n solemn_a ceremony_n and_o token_n be_v add_v thereto_o to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o make_n therefore_o declare_v &_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenaunt_n serve_v mutual_a promise_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n a_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o special_a the_o covenaunt_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o our_o mediator_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o solemn_a token_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n &_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o covenaunt_n be_v god_n bond_n to_o yield_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o otherside_n our_o bond_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v new_a obedience_n covenaunt_n why_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n show_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v both_o god_n unto_o we_o &_o we_o unto_o god_n have_v promise_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o both_o part_n add_v certain_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n testament_n why_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v die_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testament_n except_o christ_n the_o testator_n have_v die_v for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 9.16.17_o the_o testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n
exercise_v joseph_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o best_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v no_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a from_o everlasting_a to_o have_v decree_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v most_o free_o 4_o objection_n moreover_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o hinder_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o ezech_v 33.11_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a math._n 23._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o ans_fw-fr these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v with_o what_o god_n be_v delight_v &_o to_o what_o he_o invit_v &_o call_v all_o but_o not_o what_o by_o his_o mercy_n &_o spirit_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o diligent_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o stoical_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o we_o faith_n hope_n invocate_a on_o god_n and_o sedulitie_n and_o earnestness_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o acknowledge_v god_n most_o free_o to_o govern_v all_o her_o creature_n we_o be_v neither_o secure_a in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n do_v cast_v away_o hope_n and_o good_a endeavour_n last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v put_v sin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o horrible_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o sin_n although_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n too_o late_o perceive_v &_o have_v experience_n of_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o eternal_a despair_n yet_o such_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o judge_v all_o those_o evil_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n neither_o know_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o which_o god_n can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a token_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v alone_o be_v thorough_o move_v by_o a_o right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n punishment_n and_o threaten_n to_o conversion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o conceive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n inform_v how_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v out_o of_o the_o description_n therefore_o of_o god_n before_o deliver_v we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o true_a god_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a go_n likewise_o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o difference_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n now_o expound_v second_o in_o the_o person_n three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v afterwards_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o because_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n only_o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god._n for_o they_o err_v first_o in_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o and_o profess_v all_o or_o do_v not_o right_o and_o full_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o know_v not_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n mercy_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o save_n and_o restore_v of_o man_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v not_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o also_o they_o know_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o eternal_a pain_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a in_o his_o son_n they_o know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n truth_n of_o god_n free_v we_o sinner_n from_o death_n and_o receive_v we_o without_o breach_n of_o his_o justice_n into_o favour_n justifi_v we_o sanctifi_v and_o glorify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n neither_o further_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n full_o and_o whole_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o of_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v either_o none_o or_o but_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n many_o thing_n they_o subtract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n industry_n virtue_n and_o strength_n or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v alike_o blind_a second_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o essence_n so_o in_o number_n one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o coëternall_a son_n and_o the_o coëternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n and_o other_o sect_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n but_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v only_o one_o three_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_v of_o creation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o to_o be_v administer_v powerfullie_a by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n wherefore_o see_v out_o of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n as_o his_o proper_a affect_n be_v make_v know_v both_o the_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o also_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o each_o of_o the_o person_n take_v their_o name_n from_o they_o and_o see_v those_o work_v be_v both_o all_o and_o chief_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_o and_o sufficient_o understand_v hereof_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o alone_a who_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o idol_n by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o revelation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n concern_v the_o which_o pagan_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 3_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n go_n whence_o first_o spring_v the_o multitude_n of_o go_n albeit_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o certain_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o world_n by_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o
earth_n &_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n &_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o by_o man_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v colossian_n 1._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n john_n 8._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v unpossible_a rom._n 4._o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jerem._n 45.4_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o rom._n 11._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v acts._n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o &_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n the_o other_o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1_o what_o good_a angel_n are._n angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v substance_n 1_o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_v incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o other_o as_o luc._n 24._o it_o be_v take_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n colos_n 1.16_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n than_o now_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o first_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v gen._n 17._o a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2._o and_o 6._o sadducee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o act_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n
nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o devise_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substaunce_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understanding_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n act_n 7._o galat._n 3_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a mat_n 25._o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 18.10_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n luke_n 2._o and_o 15.1_o pet._n 1._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o math._n 22._o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n hebrew_n 1._o they_o defend_v the_o elect_a psalm_n 34._o but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o they_o appear_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n job._n 1.6_o they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n math._n 8._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n math._n 25._o angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n property_n 2_o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensnes_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luk._n 1._o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o create_v 3_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 148._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o albeit_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v particular_a moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n severallie_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v job._n 1._o &_o 38._o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o coeternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n holiness_n 4_o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v and_o like_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 103.20_o you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n luc._n 9_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a likewise_o isai_n 9_o seraphin_n that_o be_v flame_v or_o shine_v namely_o with_o purity_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o bad_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 8._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o juda_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n therein_o 5_o and_o confirm_v therein_o now_o as_o these_o former_a to_o be_v spirit_n finite_a create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o create_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n so_o also_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o huge_a and_o exceed_a difference_n appear_v between_o they_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o sanctity_n and_o blessedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o albeit_o they_o serve_v their_o creator_n with_o a_o exceed_a and_o most_o free_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o revolt_v from_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o they_o stand_v wherefore_o 1._o tim._n 5._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n mat._n 18._o they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v say_v math._n 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o perseveraunce_n in_o their_o state_n they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 4.18_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o remain_v together_o with_o elect_a man_n the_o everlasting_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n magnifi_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o ever_o colos_n 1._o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o likewise_o ephes_n 1._o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o christ_n god_n 6_o to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v both_o create_v and_o confirm_v 1_o everlasting_o to_o know_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o mankind_n psal_n 103._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n isa_n 6.5_o they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o luc._n 2._o they_o law_z &_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n choose_a 7_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o choose_a 2_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a when_o as_o god_n by_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o danger_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n psalm_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psalm_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n wicked_a they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o wicked_a now_o although_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o reprobate_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o receive_v other_o benefit_n not_o seldom_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 5._o when_o after_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n have_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o angel_n whosoever_o then_o first_o step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a
be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o woorld_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o woorlde_n john_n 12.14.16_o both_o for_o his_o power_n and_o forcible_a work_v which_o he_o show_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o tyrrannie_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o the_o godly_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o withal_o for_o that_o obsequy_n homage_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v do_v he_o by_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o king_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o joh._n 8._o cause_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o cause_n by_o these_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o cause_n or_o two_o god_n coeternall_a the_o one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o mind_n the_o other_o evil_n who_o they_o term_v the_o darkness_n and_o matter_n the_o former_a whereof_o have_v create_v good_a nature_n the_o latter_a bad_a abuse_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n either_o over_o the_o godly_a or_o over_o the_o wicked_a or_o over_o other_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n &_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v grant_v he_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n and_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o swine_n mat._n 8._o neither_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o enforce_v of_o they_o to_o evil_a attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v author_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v another_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o both_o be_v create_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n revoult_v from_o god_n and_o seduce_a man_n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o man_n and_o although_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o free_a will_v they_o rush_v and_o bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n damn_a the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o damn_a yet_o by_o the_o just_a iudegement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o for_o saken_a and_o abject_a of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o change_n or_o alteration_n unrecalabite_v evil_a and_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n wherefore_o jude_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darekenesse_n and_o christ_n matth._n 25._o go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o doubtless_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v even_o from_o their_o fall_n despoil_v of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n adjudge_v to_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o in_o jude_n these_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o damnation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o mat._n 8._o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o trouble_v they_o before_o their_o time_n furthermore_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n fall_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v not_o only_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o chastise_v or_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n the_o elect_a for_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a matth._n 25._o and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o vex_v he_o psalm_n 78.49_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n but_o job_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v of_o satan_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o constancy_n luc._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1._o thessaly_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o satan_n hinder_v us._n 2._o corint_fw-la 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 1._o thessaly_n 3._o lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o matth._n 4._o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o very_o be_v he_o call_v the_o tempter_n for_o that_o he_o sollicit_v and_o inict_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o revoult_v from_o god_n both_o by_o offer_v outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o hart_n of_o god_n providence_n consideration_n the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o diverse_a in_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n which_o entreat_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v join_v with_o the_o place_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o creation_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v or_o power_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n only_o for_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n when_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o will_n take_v their_o be_v it_o be_v call_v providence_n as_o by_o the_o selfsame_o power_n thing_n be_v preserve_v wherefore_o providence_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n itself_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o as_o no_o thing_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v except_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o be_v neither_o their_o force_n of_o work_v neither_o the_o very_a operation_n itself_o or_o motion_n if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o move_v they_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o join_v the_o preservation_n and_o continual_a administration_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o creation_n and_o from_o hence_o reason_v for_o god_n providence_n and_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n both_o small_a and_o great_a their_o be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o all_o rule_v and_o move_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o not_o only_o seethe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o cause_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v this_o which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a will_v every_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v administer_v rule_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o confusion_n but_o albeit_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n in_o nature_n of_o god_n providence_n than_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n do_v more_o acknowledge_v that_o than_o this_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o hardly_o suffer_v all_o good_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n unto_o which_o most_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v by_o fortune_n especial_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n darken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n by_o reasâ—n_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o avoid_v and_o decline_v by_o any_o mean_n god_n fight_v and_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o when_o man_n measure_v god_n they_o can_v
effectual_o those_o action_n which_o be_v sin_n he_o do_v indeed_o detest_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o when_o he_o command_v obedience_n he_o do_v in_o earnest_n exact_v it_o of_o al._n but_o this_o will_n of_o signification_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v or_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v work_v in_o all_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o allow_v what_o he_o require_v &_o what_o every_o one_o owe_v unto_o he_o god_n therefore_o dissemble_v not_o neither_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o will_n of_o punish_v be_v not_o disagree_v from_o his_o law_n the_o four_o sophism_n of_o contingency_n and_o liberty_n or_o freeness_n will_n god_n government_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n will_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingentlie_o and_o free_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchaungeable_a decree_n or_o counsel_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v contingent_o and_o free_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v either_o particular_a and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o or_o be_v general_o understand_v be_v most_o false_a for_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o some_o in_o subject_n and_o matter_n be_v changeable_a and_o unchaungeable_a necessary_a and_o contingent_a in_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o of_o diverse_a of_o which_o together_o it_o be_v produce_v &_o do_v depend_v and_o whereof_o some_o be_v changeable_a some_o unchaungeable_a in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o second_o and_o near_a cause_n some_o effect_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o cause_n always_o work_v after_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v changeable_a which_o have_v a_o changeable_a cause_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o always_o work_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n namely_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a all_o effect_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o most_o certain_a even_o those_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v most_o uncertain_a as_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n contingent_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o bone_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v break_v as_o not_o break_v as_o also_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o will_n may_v have_v choose_v to_o do_v either_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o by_o his_o decree_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n so_o rule_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o neither_o will_v choose_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n or_o conditional_a do_v not_o take_v away_o either_o the_o contingency_n of_o evente_n or_o the_o liberty_n and_o freeness_n of_o a_o create_a will_n but_o rather_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o god_n accomplish_v his_o decree_n by_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n when_o as_o by_o object_n represent_v and_o show_v to_o their_o understanding_n he_o incline_v and_o bend_v their_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v with_o free_a and_o inward_a motion_n choose_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a from_o everlasting_a to_o god_n and_o be_v decree_v of_o he_o for_o if_o when_o god_n work_v well_o by_o evil_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o they_o through_o the_o decree_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a work_v that_o which_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o that_o be_v corruption_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o they_o even_o to_o work_v free_o so_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v chaungeable_o good_a as_o concern_v their_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v unchaungeable_o and_o necessary_o only_o good_a according_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o free_o so_o that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o propension_n they_o will_v and_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a judas_n the_o jew_n herode_fw-la pilate_n the_o soldier_n deliver_v and_o crucify_v christ_n free_o &_o with_o great_a willingness_n &_o pleasure_n &_o yet_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v acts._n 4_o 28._o 2._o ob._n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o which_o be_v the_o stoic_n doctrine_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n here_o before_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o christian_n necessary_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v contingent_a be_v that_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o or_o be_v do_v but_o may_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o necessity_n therefore_o and_o contingency_n be_v the_o order_n which_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n unchaungeable_a or_o changeable_a and_o because_o the_o effect_n follow_v of_o their_o cause_n unchaungeable_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n which_o design_v and_o appoint_v another_o cause_n to_o a_o certain_a effect_n and_o because_o also_o the_o effect_n themselves_o can_v be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o be_v their_o cause_n therefore_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n supposition_n the_o difference_n between_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n one_o absolute_a or_o simple_a which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n be_v simple_o unpossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o subject_n whereof_o it_o be_v affirm_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a &_o personal_a property_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v god_n live_v god_n be_v just_a wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o be_v necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeablenes_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o cause_n which_o cause_v be_v suppose_v or_o put_v the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v change_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o decree_n yet_o god_a most_o free_o make_v that_o be_v he_o may_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o those_o word_n mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v give_v i_o mo_z than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewse_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v indeed_o by_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v or_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o in_o consequence_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o consist_v and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o josua_n and_o return_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n the_o fire_n burn_a body_n within_o the_o reach_n thereof_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_v &_o yet_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o may_v have_v be_v change_v or_o when_o they_o
19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a isay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n full_o and_o perfect_o to_o deliver_v we_o us._n why_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o save_v us._n and_o further_o to_o bestow_v most_o perfect_o salvation_n on_o we_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a merit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v god_n acts._n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebrew_n 9.14_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o hereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n surpass_v the_o righteousness_n and_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o merit_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n again_o it_o have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o greetiousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v so_o great_a torment_n thâ—t_o even_o those_o who_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v can_v sustain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sufficient_a affliction_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v it_o merit_n answer_n the_o mayor_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n either_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n punishment_n or_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n even_o now_o specify_v second_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n work_n 2_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n &_o operation_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_a &_o deserve_a benefit_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apple_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o &_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n &_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o his_o collect_v &_o gather_v church_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v 4._o and_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v his_o church_n advance_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_n the_o efficacy_n therefore_o whereby_o the_o son_n save_v we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o beestow_v they_o on_o us._n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o woorlde_n of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a operation_n speak_v these_o place_n colos_n 1.14_o in_o the_o son_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n isai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n both_o natural_a in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o spiritual_a in_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n matthew_n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n luc._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o matthew_n 28_o 2._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorld_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appâ—â—â—ed_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
member_n may_v do_v this_o function_n three_o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n coloss_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.2_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n first_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o coiunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n second_o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o guide_v of_o he_o &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o thirdlie_o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n diverse_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n confession_n christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n in_o confession_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophecieth_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o prophetical_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n perfect_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o wil._n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n profess_v the_o same_o be_v understand_v faithful_o bold_o constant_o in_o word_n and_o life_n thereby_o both_o to_o celebrate_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o our_o be_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o have_v he_o by_o gift_n he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a degree_n all_o we_o have_v but_o only_o some_o and_o those_o far_o inferior_a 2._o that_o christ_n effectual_o teach_v by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o accord_n and_o assent_v the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o other_o without_o the_o inward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o strike_v the_o ear_n neither_o pierce_v it_o unto_o the_o hart_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n pricâ—â—es_n christian_n be_v pricâ—â—es_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n not_o only_o because_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o us._n john_n 17.19_o &_o impute_v &_o give_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o merit_n â—â—y_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o for_o it_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o if_o in_o ourselves_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o furthermore_o because_o he_o make_v we_o also_o priest_n unto_o god._n which_o he_o do_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o give_v 2_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v our_o sacrifice_n albeit_o unperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o invocate_v on_o god_n know_v aright_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o life_n certain_a sacrifice_n namely_o eucharistical_a even_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christt_v these_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a obedience_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o every_o one_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n 3._o to_o instruct_v other_o 4._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o to_o give_v alm_n to_o other_o 6._o to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v cheerful_o manful_o and_o constant_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v calamity_n persecution_n contempt_n banishmente_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n or_o all_o good_a work_n do_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v he_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o christian_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o they_o begin_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n roman_n 6.13_o give_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n again_o 15.16_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n phil._n 2.17_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o
2_o objection_n christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answer_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n colos_n 2.9_o testimony_n 1_o prove_v by_o testimony_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n john_n 2.19.21_o and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9.11_o again_o rom._n 1.3_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o phil_n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o knew_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveil_v he_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 9.6_o jere._n 23.6_o isa_n 25.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n property_n 2_o by_o contrary_a property_n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugauncie_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o god_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god._n the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god._n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n son_n john_n 5._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5.17.18_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v thereof_o gather_v first_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v he_o slay_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o john_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n because_o john_n 8.41_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god._n second_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_v be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternall_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answer_v although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n prou._n 8.22_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v
the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatre_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o &_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godheade_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v first_o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v &_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n &_o eminence_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o second_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n three_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v four_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v &_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o bâ—th_a nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_n transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n first_o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v aboundauntlie_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o three_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o namely_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsi_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o wâ—ord_n 4_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o 4_o question_n pag._n 237._o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v &_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o god_n head_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v whole_o increat_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o
flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o us._n and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o us._n wherefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n where_o as_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v every_o where_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o be_v not_o everywhere_a as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v low_o also_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n establish_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o hold_v and_o maintain_v now_o have_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v those_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v withal_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v both_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n unite_v personal_o with_o the_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beget_v in_o marvellous_a nanner_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o sin_n shall_v pass_v or_o be_v derive_v into_o his_o substance_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o nature_n defile_v with_o sin_n to_o believe_v then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o christ_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o holy_o conceive_v and_o bear_v do_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o this_o person_n be_v sufficient_a &_o able_a to_o recover_v for_o we_o our_o lose_a righteousness_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o us._n for_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o man_n such_o as_o the_o mediator_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o sanctify_v us._n of_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v certain_o collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o consequence_n be_v because_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a coeternal_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o perfect_o just_a and_o unite_v with_o the_o godheade_n or_o word_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v it_o requisite_a our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o course_n of_o order_n require_v that_o now_o consequent_o we_o expound_v and_o declare_v those_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o humble_v which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n whereunto_o belong_v these_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n after_o we_o have_v expound_v these_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n sustain_v calamity_n &_o mesâ—ries_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o his_o last_o time_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o most_o bitter_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n 3._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o i_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o ire_n and_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n these_o two_o be_v different_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v only_o a_o historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n neither_o to_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o also_o to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v follow_v next_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o passion_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 2._o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o passion_n suffer_v and_o calamity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o 1._o do_v show_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v in_o he_o concur_v and_o be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o story_n be_v a_o consideration_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o humility_n or_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v these_o 1_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o whether_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n 4_o what_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v thereof_o 1_o what_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n all_o the_o misery_n
be_v free_a from_o these_o pain_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o felicity_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o thief_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o that_o which_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v with_o the_o thief_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v deliver_v as_o touch_v his_o godheade_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n last_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n local_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n neither_o rose_n from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n into_o hell_n answer_n 2_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v descend_v for_o this_o cause_n which_o they_o imagine_v as_o namely_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n he_o descend_v either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v not_o to_o suffer_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n 1_o because_o he_o do_v this_o before_o in_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n 2_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o godheade_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o hel._n 3_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 16.46_o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o in_o limbo_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o objection_n christ_n indeed_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v but_o as_o some_o will_v to_o show_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n his_o victory_n and_o so_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a answer_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n &_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n go_v that_o be_v be_v send_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o preach_v in_o time_n pass_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v &_o be_v disobedient_a namely_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o be_v also_o another_o say_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o be_v then_o dead_a when_o peter_n write_v this_o and_o who_o then_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o reply_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o to_o hell_n answer_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v in_o that_o place_n a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n &_o his_o great_a humiliation_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o place_n which_o some_o allege_v for_o to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n and_o thence_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o these_o testimony_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n muchlesse_a will_v they_o help_v they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v not_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o firm_a reason_n and_o contrary_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v for_o 1._o christ_n himself_o say_v which_o testimony_n have_v now_o often_o be_v recite_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n again_o it_o be_v finish_v 2._o if_o he_o descend_v to_o triumph_v this_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o christes_fw-fr descension_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v withal_o that_o christ_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o disarm_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rose_n again_o from_z the_o dead_a i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o soul_n restore_v unto_o himself_o a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1_o whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 2_o how_o he_o rise_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 4_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o whether_o christ_n rose_n again_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n woman_n evangelist_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o heaven_n although_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o 2_o how_o christ_n rose_n christ_n rose_n first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o his_o godheade_n john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n objection_n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o rom._n 4.24_o therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o answer_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n secondlie_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n rise_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n &_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n reu._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 5_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 7_o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 8_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 9_o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v some_o thing_n so_o first_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a second_o the_o angel_n also_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n three_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a effect_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o be_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o mediatelie_o 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coeternall_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o four_o part_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o &_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a luk._n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n act._n 2.3_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n godliness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n see_v also_o isai_n 40.7.13_o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4.30_o howesoever_o than_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gtaunt_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o godliness_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o wil._n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a function_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o also_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wise_a 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n answer_n to_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o work_n as_o proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o wise_a also_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v therein_o now_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v proper_o where_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o hallow_v for_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o also_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o who_o be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o neither_o work_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n from_o who_o also_o himself_o both_o woork_v and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n these_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v act._n 1.4_o he_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n john_n 14.16_o vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o son_n these_o testimony_n do_v prove_v john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o acts._n 2.33_o since_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrarilie_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o give_n of_o the_o goly_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o work_n and_o effectuate_v this_o here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v in_o work_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n ephes_n 1.4_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificaton_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v both_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o further_a he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_n 2.3_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_n 10.44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v local_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o his_o presence_n &_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n &_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2.37_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v act_n 10.44_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o mean_n for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n second_o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o
faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_fw-la synagoga_fw-la or_o synagog_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v objection_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answer_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrire_n objection_n 2._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o there_o also_o be_v remnante_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n church_n the_o false_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a invisible_a the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n perish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o perish_v consent_v notwithstanding_o &_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n hither_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n perish_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n invisible_a the_o particular_a invisible_a again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o universal_a jnuisible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a far_o in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themseleus_fw-la in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o discern_v certain_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a the_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n may_v these_o two_o not_o unfit_o be_v account_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a be_v in_o this_o world_n fight_v &_o war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o woorlde_n and_o our_o flesh_n the_o triumphant_a which_o both_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n enjoy_v a_o full_a triumph_n now_o although_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v
7._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o have_v save_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n whole_a man_n therefore_o our_o corrupt_a body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o force_n to_o save_v than_o adam_n to_o lose_v nay_o christ_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v &_o destroy_v by_o sin_v yea_o and_o far_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o merit_n adam_n have_v lose_v from_o we_o among_o other_o gift_n the_o eternal_a life_n also_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v restore_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 9_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a man_n this_o reason_n christ_n also_o use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jsaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a man_n not_o of_o a_o part_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n of_o a_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o our_o god_n 10._o he_o publish_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v man_n once_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o so_o death_n be_v abolish_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o end_n also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v that_o in_o they_o as_o temple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o 4_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n glory_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o god_n may_v manifest_v and_o together_o full_o and_o perfect_o exercise_v both_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o may_v declare_v the_o unutterable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a reprobate_n 2_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n revel_v 7.13_o they_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a objection_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o jnfidel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v answer_n this_o whole_a reason_n be_v grant_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n indeed_o of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o this_o end_n be_v diverse_a 5_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v rise_v joh._n 6.44_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o die_v not_o now_o christ_n man_n shall_v raise_v we_o though_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o member_n but_o will_v raise_v they_o even_o we_o will_v he_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v us._n objection_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o yea_o to_o raise_v christ_n himself_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o father_n shall_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o son_n mediate_o but_o the_o son_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n phil._n 3.20_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o by_o himself_o 6_o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o high_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n and_o open_o not_o fearful_o nor_o in_o secret_a and_o shall_v be_v far_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o behold_v it_o yea_o with_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a &_o with_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o they_o who_o then_o shall_v remain_v alive_a change_v 2_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n change_v and_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a read_v cap._n 15_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o 7_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o propose_v of_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o think_v these_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v when_o those_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o out_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o us._n this_o question_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o us._n 8_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v these_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 5.10_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v job._n 19_o 26._o eph._n 6.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o not_o other_o create_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o job_n say_v in_o this_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o
that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n objection_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n answer_n the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v some_o quality_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a quality_n so_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a objection_n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a but_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o some_o only_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v agile_a and_o quick_a mighty_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v any_o more_o the_o natural_a life_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v objection_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v answer_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 9_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2.17_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v mat._n 22.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_a likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v &_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n and_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o in_o corporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustein_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psalm_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n &_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n cap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n job._n 13.14_o i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o forealledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a thnt_v this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n a_o metalepsis_n figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o luk_n 23.43_o immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 2._o paul_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v &_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o wise_v 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 5._o luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 6._o 2_o corinth_n 5.8_o when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptiste_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n 7._o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v be_v say_v to_o
or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o phil._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n &_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n be_v place_v in_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v after_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n for_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o so_o at_o length_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o roof_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 2_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 5_o when_o it_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 7_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v general_n what_o life_n be_v in_o general_n life_n be_v define_v among_o philosopher_n diverse_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n &_o signifi_v diverse_a thing_n in_o general_a it_o be_v either_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o liung_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o live_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o first_o act_n and_o for_o the_o second_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o work_v or_o life_n be_v a_o aptitude_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n to_o work_v the_o operation_n proper_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v also_o the_o operation_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n general_o both_o as_o touch_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n wherewith_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v endue_v do_v exercise_v the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n spirit_n also_o live_v but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o from_o life_n but_o from_o their_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n now_o when_o we_o mention_v everlasting_a life_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n for_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n end_n life_n everlasting_a have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n 2_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o question_n seem_v unexplicable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o jsai_n 64.4_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o we_o will_v see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o life_n in_o general_n signify_v to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o restrain_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o soul_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v and_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v the_o remain_v or_o dwell_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o live_a body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o live_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v live_v 2._o everlasting_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o restrain_v be_v to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n which_o to_o be_v life_n the_o full_a definition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o to_o explain_v &_o expound_v this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n wherefore_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o work_v kindle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o will_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n as_o touch_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v hinder_v or_o have_v a_o end_n wisdom_n life_n everlasting_a be_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v easy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o righteousness_n 2_o righteousness_n it_o be_v righteousness_n luk._n 20.36_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n god_n 3_o joy._n 4_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v joy_n joh._n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o god_n revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v here_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v interruption_n 5_o without_o interruption_n 5._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v revel_v 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 3_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o be_v without_o end_n in_o this_o three_o sense_n also_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n objection_n everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o live_v everlastinglie_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v immortal_a because_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n answer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v further_a mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v by_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o office_n now_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v join_v 1._o a_o rejection_n from_o god_n 2._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o perpetual_a and_o unutterable_a torment_n and_o vexation_n their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hereby_a be_v understand_v that_o everlasting_a
death_n be_v wicked_a the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o once_o die_a shall_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o they_o shall_v die_v perpetuallie_o and_o shall_v feel_v perpetual_a torment_n 2_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n person_n everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o father_n give_v it_o by_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o son_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o follow_v joh._n 14._o in_o he_o be_v life_n isai_n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o by_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o both_o objection_n but_o the_o minister_n also_o give_v life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n answer_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n by_o who_o christ_n work_v through_o thâ—_n virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n reply_n but_o christ_n give_v life_n by_o a_o communicate_v power_n therefore_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a power_n answer_n he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o power_n communicate_v but_o communicate_v from_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n life_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o they_o alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o my_o sheep_n who_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o verse_n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o these_o be_v part_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o answer_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o convert_a it_o convert_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o theâ—_n be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o bâ—_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o convert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o live_n 4_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v the_o impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o good_a thing_n do_v communicate_v itself_o and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n ever_o god_n of_o his_o â—ree_a mercy_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o his_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o himself_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o alone_a intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n and_o interpose_v whereof_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o manifest_v than_o without_o it_o but_o no_o work_n of_o man_n either_o foresee_v in_o we_o or_o present_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o many_o mean_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o work_v merit_n eternal_a death_n after_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o all_o our_o work_v be_v effect_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o us._n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v us._n 5_o when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v conversion_n everlasting_a life_n be_v beguâ—_n here_o by_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o necessary_o for_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o that_o be_v who_o begin_v not_o here_o to_o feel_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o he_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v never_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n 2._o corinth_n 5.2_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a glorification_n it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o unto_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v finish_v complete_a and_o consummate_v and_o of_o this_o consummation_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n one_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n the_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a high_a and_o more_o glorious_a when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o shall_v see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 6_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n god_n give_v uâ—_n everlasting_a â—iâ—â—_n by_o the_o outwâ—_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d &_o thâ—â—warde_a miâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o we_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n this_o knowledge_n have_v follow_v it_o a_o study_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v give_v here_o unto_o infant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o after_o this_o life_n immediate_o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o give_v we_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v the_o disciple_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 116._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
of_o it_o and_o so_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o but_o not_o to_o both_o alike_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a to_o baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v seal_v unto_o us._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n proper_a and_o unproper_a form_n speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v these_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 2._o baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n these_o four_o speech_n be_v equivalent_a and_o signify_v this_o one_o speech_n baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n these_o &_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v like_a as_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v oftentimes_o a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n save_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o newbirth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o all_o these_o now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n mutual_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n wash_v away_o all_o filth_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n so_o god_n will_v bestow_v and_o apply_v inward_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o minister_n work_v without_o so_o god_n do_v work_v within_o second_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o the_o sign_n testify_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v such_o as_o be_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v three_o it_o so_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o joint-exhibiting_a of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n because_o god_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v as_o certain_o receive_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o appertain_v to_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_o 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v neither_o agree_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o desire_v baptism_n who_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v first_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themseluesâ—_n or_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n baptize_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o baptism_n be_v a_o sever_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o so_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n but_o infant_n be_v citizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o right_a of_o enfranchise_v they_o to_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o be_v engraft_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n discern_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o 3_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v act_n 2.38_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o aught_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v deny_v they_o as_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n or_o promise_n whereof_o they_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a matth._n 19.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o
paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposed_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n reply_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n reply_n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholie_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n reply_n austin_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answer_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n 2._o reply_v cyrill_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o essential_o ans_fw-fr cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o joh._n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speakeih_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o us._n 3_o he_o proove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v &_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 1_o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2_o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v answer_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o &_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a &_o therefore_o everywhere_a 3_o we_o overthrow_n not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n
any_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o creature_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expesse_fw-la they_o yet_o god_n forbid_v notwithstanding_o their_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n or_o 18.4_o or_o exo._n 23.24_o &_o 34.13.14_o &_o 17._o num._n 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 16.22_o 2._o reg._n 18.4_o honour_n either_o they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o 15.9_o they_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o deu._n 12.30_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.9_o 98_o but_o may_v not_o image_n be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o book_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n no._n for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v 1.19_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o teach_v with_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o with_o dumb_a 19_o dumb_a jere._n 10_o 8._o etc._n etc._n hab._n 2.18_o 19_o image_n 99_o what_o do_v god_n decree_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o by_o curse_v or_o 19.12_o or_o levic_fw-la 24.11_o etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 19.12_o forswear_v but_o also_o by_o 5.12_o by_o mat_n 5_o 37._o jac._n 5.12_o rash_a swear_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v his_o name_n despiteful_o or_o unreverent_o neither_o shall_v by_o silence_n or_o connivance_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o horrible_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o that_o we_o 45.23_o we_o jes_n 45.23_o use_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n ever_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 2.8_o be_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o worship_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a 3.16.17_o steadfast_a rom._n 2.24_o 1._o tim._n 6.1_o col._n 3.16.17_o confession_n and_o 10.32_o and_o mat._n 10.32_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n &_o last_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o 100_o be_v it_o then_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n by_o swear_v or_o ban_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o that_o god_n be_v also_o angry_a with_o they_o who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v it_o sure_o most_o 5.1_o most_o levit._fw-la 5.1_o grievous_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n great_a or_o more_o offend_a god_n than_o the_o dispiting_a of_o his_o sacred_a name_n wherefore_o also_o he_o 24.15.16_o he_o levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o will_v have_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 101_o may_v a_o man_n swear_v also_o religious_o and_o lawful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o may_v when_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v it_o or_o otherwise_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o procure_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v 6.16_o be_v deut._n 6.13_o &_o 10.20_o be_v 48.1_o heb._n 6.16_o ordain_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o 1.9_o well_o gen._n 21.24_o &_o 31.53_o jos_n 9.15.19_o 1._o sam._n 24.22_o 2._o sam._n 3.35_o 1._o reg._n 1.29_o rom._n 1.9_o use_v of_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 102_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n no_o for_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o swearer_n if_o he_o witting_o 1.23_o witting_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o swear_v false_o but_o this_o honour_n 5.12_o honour_n mat._n 5.34.35.36_o jac._n 5.12_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n 103_o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v 5.17_o be_v tit._n 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 3.14.15_o 1._o cor._n 9.11_o &_o 13.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.13.14.15.16_o &_o 5.17_o maintain_v and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holy_a day_n shall_v 2.42.46_o shall_v psal_n 68.26_o &_o 40.9.10_o act._n 2.42.46_o frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 19.29.31_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 19.29.31_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o use_v the_o 11.33_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11.33_o sacrament_n 14.16_o sacrament_n 1._o tim._n 2.1.2.3.8.9_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n 16.2_o ability_n 1._o cor_fw-la 16.2_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life-time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n or_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v 66.23_o may_v be_v 66.23_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 104_o what_o do_v god_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o we_o yield_v due_a honour_n love_n &_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o to_o all_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o &_o 13.1_o &_o eph._n 6.1.2.5_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.18.20.22.23.24_o eph._n 5.22_o prou._n 1.8.4.1_o &_o 15.20_o &_o 20.20_o exo._n 21.17_o rom._n 13.1_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o such_o obedience_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o their_o faithful_a commandment_n and_o chastisemente_n and_o further_o also_o that_o by_o our_o patience_n we_o 2.18_o we_o prou._n 23._o â—â—_o gen._n 9.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o bear_v and_o suffer_v their_o vice_n and_o manner_n â—uer_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v 22.21_o will_v eph._n 6.4.9_o col._n 3.19_o &_o 21._o rom._n 13._o mat._n 22.21_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n 105_o what_o do_v god_n exact_a in_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n nor_o in_o gesture_n muchlesse_a in_o deed_n i_o reproach_n or_o hate_v or_o harm_n or_o 26.52_o or_o mat._n 5.12.22_o gen._n 9.6_o mat._n 26.52_o kill_v my_o neighbour_n either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o 18.35_o but_o eph._n 4_o 26._o rom._n 12.19_o mat._n 5.25_o &_o 18.35_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n furthermore_o that_o i_o hurt_v not_o myself_o or_o cast_v myself_o witting_o into_o any_o danger_n wherefore_o also_o that_o murder_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v 4.7_o commit_v rom._n 13.14_o col._n 2.23_o syraâ—_n 3.27_o mat._n 4.7_o he_o have_v 13.4_o have_v gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o mat._n 26.52_o rom._n 13.4_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n 106_o but_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o forbid_v murder_n only_o but_o in_o forbid_v murder_n god_n do_v further_a teach_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o murder_n to_o wit_n 5.20_o wit_n jac._n 1.20_o gal._n 5.20_o anger_n 1.29_o anger_n rom._n 1.29_o envy_n 2.9.11_o envy_n 1._o joh._n 2.9.11_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o do_v 3.15_o do_v 1._o joh._n 3.15_o account_v they_o all_o for_o murder_n 107_o be_v it_o enough_o then_o that_o we_o kill_v no_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o when_o god_n condemn_v anger_n envy_n hatred_n he_o require_v that_o we_o 7.12_o we_o mat._n 22.39_o &_o 7.12_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o use_v 12.10_o use_v rom._n 12.10_o humanity_n lenity_n courtesy_n 6.3.6_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.2_o gal._n 6.1.2_o mat._n 5.5_o rom._n 12.18_o mat._n 57_o luc._n 6.3.6_o patience_n and_o 23.5_o and_o exod._n 23.5_o mercy_n towards_o he_o &_o 5.45_o &_o mat._n 5.45_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o 20.2â—_n we_o rom._n 12_o 20.2â—_n stick_v not_o to_o do_v good_a also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n 108_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o 18.27.28_o in_o leu._n 18.27.28_o execrational_a turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n &_o therefore_o we_o also_o must_v 22.23_o jud._n 22.23_o utter_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o live_v temperate_o modest_o and_o 4.3.4.5_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.3.4.5_o chaste_o whether_o we_o 7.4_o we_o heb._n 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.4_o live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n or_o in_o single_a life_n 109_o forbid_v god_n nothing_o else_o in_o this_o commandment_n but_o adultery_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o unclearnes_n see_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o possess_v both_o in_o purity_n &_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o deed_n gesture_n 20._o gesture_n eph._n 5_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 6.18.9_o 20._o word_n thought_n 5.27.28_o thought_n mat._n 5.27.28_o filthy_a lust_n and_o whatsoever_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o these_o all_o that_o he_o whole_o 15.33_o whole_o eph._n 5.18.19_o
doubtfulness_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o stand_v in_o need_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continual_a conduct_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spur_n and_o provokement_n of_o exhortation_n and_o of_o meditation_n on_o god_n will_v lest_o either_o they_o er_fw-mi in_o their_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n or_o also_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v nevertheless_o carry_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a &_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a &_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psalm_n 119.50_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o see_v also_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o commandment_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o regenerate_a &_o godly_a against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n some_o object_n that_o place_n rom._n 7._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 2_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v christ_n who_o now_o live_v in_o we_o then_o be_v not_o our_o life_n now_o school_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v rom._n 3.31_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o faith_n this_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o the_o provokement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n work_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a whereas_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o he_o both_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bend_v &_o incline_v our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o first_o do_v burn_v but_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o add_v rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n again_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n gal._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o through_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n which_o accuse_v sin_n and_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o add_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o live_v to_o god_n who_o obei_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o obedience_n but_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o work_v in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v except_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o by_o suggest_v &_o speak_v comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o by_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n that_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o condemn_v we_o and_o cause_n wrath_n but_o we_o may_v dilight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o so_o then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o die_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v any_o other_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o which_o be_v create_v by_o our_o nature_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o another_o spirit_n author_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n uncorrupted_a and_o restore_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n here_o they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o old_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o accidental_a part_n or_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n have_v succeed_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n both_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o be_v unto_o this_o bear_n witness_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer_n i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o law_n he_o say_v not_o another_o law_n but_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o give_v they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o law_n the_o old_a covenaunt_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v these_o blessing_n unto_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n because_o thereon_o depend_v whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n befall_v unto_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n more_o full_o manifest_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o promise_v &_o grant_v in_o the_o old_a for_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o new_a covenaunt_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o substitute_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o old_a as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o
the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n add_v they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v will_v to_o know_v god_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o they_o ere_fw-we too_o gross_o go_v above_o to_o remove_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o incitement_n of_o exhortation_n because_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o themselves_o for_o bind_v and_o exhort_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o constrain_a wherefore_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v the_o law_n place_n in_o instruct_v the_o regenerate_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o by_o the_o law_n be_v more_o and_o more_o incite_v willing_o to_o obey_v god_n 4_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o likewise_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a which_o all_o other_o sect_n have_v by_o assent_v to_o manifest_a error_n and_o impiety_n diverslie_o corrupt_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n disciphr_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a give_v us._n and_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n have_v not_o his_o end_n in_o we_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o remain_v yet_o another_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o us._n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o use_n let_v we_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o after_o and_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v continual_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o by_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 4_o in_o what_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n this_o question_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n 264._o pag._n 264._o and_o therefore_o need_v here_o no_o long_a discourse_n the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v from_o above_o 2._o in_o their_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o perform_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v such_o namely_o in_o christ_n 3._o in_o their_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n remain_v in_o we_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v a_o other_o obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v by_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o bond_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a unto_o believer_n 1._o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o see_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a unto_o believer_n then_o very_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v also_o abrogate_a unto_o they_o &_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o touch_v justification_n or_o condemnation_n and_o as_o touch_v violent_a constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v &_o constrain_a a_o lewd_a servant_n unto_o obedience_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n begin_v voluntary_a and_o free_a obedience_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n objection_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v until_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v if_o therefore_o then_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v under_o condemnation_n who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o new_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o in_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v his_o fulfil_n and_o exhibit_v the_o ceremonial_a &_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a as_o touch_v obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n any_o more_o of_o observe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o siloh_n come_v and_o dan._n 9.26_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o &_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n a_o type_n of_o who_o they_o be_v that_o which_o also_o stephen_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act_n 7.7_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n coloss_n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v say_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o they_o be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v eternal_a against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n this_o be_v object_v the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_a or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answer_n either_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v
unto_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o other_o and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n and_o godhead_n to_o be_v use_v beside_o that_o which_o himself_o ordain_v so_o in_o this_o three_o commandment_n he_o forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o both_o namely_o both_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o any_o other_o worship_n beside_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o such_o adoration_n and_o worship_n for_o invocation_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o who_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n understand_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o secret_a groan_n of_o they_o that_o call_v and_o invocate_v on_o his_o name_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o preserve_v all_o even_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v they_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v give_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n governor_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o idolatrous_a and_o vain_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o of_o all_o who_o imagine_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o idolatrous_a be_v their_o invocation_n that_o invocate_v on_o angel_n or_o on_o the_o saint_n depart_v because_o they_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o matth._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v revel_v 19.10_o i_o fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brother_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n so_o act_n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n refuse_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_n invocation_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v 1_o unto_o god_n only_o be_v due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoration_n which_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n providence_n and_o dominion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v veneration_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n wherewith_o we_o venerate_v and_o worship_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o merit_n answer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a shift_n for_o we_o detract_v not_o neither_o take_v away_o from_o saint_n either_o live_a or_o depart_v such_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o agnise_n and_o celebrate_v of_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o a_o obey_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o a_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o godliness_n but_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o hear_v in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n the_o groan_n thought_n and_o wish_n or_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o invocate_v and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o through_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v translate_v unto_o saint_n without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whatsoever_o 2_o who_o god_n honour_v the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o honour_n god_n honour_v the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v honour_v they_o answer_n we_o grant_v this_o concern_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o therein_o invocation_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o who_o say_v jsai_n 42.8_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3_o god_n hear_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o saint_n hear_v we_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v these_o property_n unto_o other_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 2._o chro._n 6.30_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o act_n 1._o and_o 15._o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o beholder_n of_o heart_n 4_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o also_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o answer_n this_o reason_n be_v double_o faulty_a first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n from_o a_o general_a particular_o put_v unto_o a_o certain_a special_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o knowledge_n of_o heart_n universal_o or_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o make_v invocation_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n or_o essential_a property_n with_o the_o saint_n except_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o amongst_o those_o some_o communicate_v prerogative_n this_o be_v also_o contain_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v second_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n transfuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o saint_n work_v these_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o by_o any_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o external_a work_n that_o be_v of_o foretellinge_n or_o token_n which_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n not_o transfuse_v into_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n create_v in_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o himself_o alone_o work_v those_o wonder_a work_n and_o proper_a unto_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o work_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o work_v they_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o wil._n wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o heart_n or_o other_o essential_a property_n &_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n 5_o ahijah_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o jeroboams_n wife_n 1._o king_n 14._o eliseus_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2._o king_n 6._o peter_n know_v the_o coosinage_n and_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act_n 5._o therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o saint_n answer_n a_o few_o extraordinary_a example_n make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o they_o have_v and_o bear_v for_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o know_v always_o neither_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o neither_o by_o any_o power_n within_o they_o to_o behold_v heart_n and_o mind_n but_o through_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n they_o know_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o bear_v no_o long_o that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o understand_v from_o god_n the_o thought_n affection_n and_o
necessity_n of_o all_o man_n 6_o christ_n say_v luk._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v therefore_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o prove_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n answer_n a_o cause_n be_v ill_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o effect_n when_o that_o effect_n may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v know_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o they_o may_v know_v either_o by_o effect_n or_o by_o sign_n &_o token_n or_o by_o divine_a testimony_n &_o revelation_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o on_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n see_v from_o hell_n abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n implore_v abraham_n help_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o life_n and_o abraham_n soul_n likewise_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o state_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr first_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o take_v that_o proper_o which_o christ_n speak_v allegoricallie_o and_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n in_o translate_n his_o speech_n from_o corporal_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o might_n best_o fit_v our_o capacity_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n for_o soul_n have_v not_o either_o bosom_n wherein_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o or_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v dry_v with_o thirst_n or_o finger_n to_o dip_v into_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o mutual_a parley_n or_o conference_n from_o hell_n and_o heaven_n christ_n purpose_n therefore_o be_v by_o these_o figure_n of_o word_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n affection_n torment_n &_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a abide_n in_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v as_o they_o be_v report_v against_o which_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v yet_o can_v nought_o be_v hence_o prove_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o glutton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o speech_n and_o stephen_n also_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n see_v or_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n 8_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n make_v request_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v the_o desire_n &_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n the_o behold_n of_o heart_n &_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveil_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 2.8_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveil_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveil_v unto_o the_o humane_a understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v &_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o jmage_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o &_o 18._o therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 1_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n &_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o 1._o pet._n 1._o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o ephes_n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_v now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o illightening_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a &_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n &_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o
will_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o god_n will_v we_o to_o crave_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v at_o length_n effectuate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o &_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o same_o here_o true_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v and_o confirm_v in_o us._n 3_o that_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n may_v exercise_v we_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v 1_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o prayer_n 2_o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v 1_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o are._n prayer_n be_v a_o petition_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a desire_n whether_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o not_o utter_v whereby_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reveil_v in_o the_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o proceed_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o need_n with_o humility_n and_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n make_v in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o a_o confidence_n and_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 2._o deprecation_n against_o evil_a thing_n 3._o jntercession_n and_o request_n for_o other_o the_o general_n of_o these_o special_n be_v prayer_n likewise_o jnuocation_n and_o adoration_n but_o prayer_n differ_v notwithstanding_o from_o invocation_n &_o adoration_n for_o adoration_n be_v often_o time_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o who_o we_o worship_n he_o we_o account_v for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n for_o jnuocation_n comprise_v these_o two_o as_o a_o general_a his_o special_n namely_o petition_v or_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o invocation_n or_o to_o invocate_v on_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o thankfulness_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n mutual_a possible_a and_o lawful_a thankfulness_n contain_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n truth_n and_o justice_n 2_o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a be_v these_o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v this_o way_n chief_o and_o principal_o be_v worship_v and_o magnify_v by_o us._n psa_n 50.16_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o further_a appear_v that_o the_o tongue_n also_o be_v require_v to_o prayer_n which_o we_o may_v prove_v also_o by_o other_o reason_n 1_o god_n will_v have_v himself_o magnify_v with_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o create_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 3_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o other_o may_v follow_v our_o example_n 2_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n for_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o god_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n except_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o ask_v they_o now_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o lose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v &_o receive_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o both_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v kindle_v or_o increase_v in_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o no_o man_n have_v faith_n who_o give_v not_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n ask_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o crave_v and_o desire_v it_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o 1_o objection_n but_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a also_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o receive_v he_o answer_n the_o wicked_a very_o receive_v many_o gift_n but_o not_o those_o principal_a gift_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o further_a what_o gift_n the_o wicked_a receive_v those_o be_v not_o available_a unto_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o salvation_n reply_n jnfant_n crave_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o even_o infant_n also_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o their_o manner_n have_v to_o wit_n in_o possibility_n a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o potential_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ask_v he_o 2_o objection_n the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n but_o prayer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o asmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o woork_v prayer_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o we_o before_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o 1_o answer_n whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o according_a to_o nature_n before_o prayer_n because_o we_o than_o first_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o ask_v he_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o nature_n or_o order_n first_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o first_o in_o we_o according_a to_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o begin_v to_o desire_v his_o presence_n when_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ask_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o for_o no_o man_n desire_v he_o but_o he_o who_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o he_o whereas_o then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luk._n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v 1_o a_o direction_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v and_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n steven_n acts._n 7.30_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctifieng_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o mo_z and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o al._n in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n &_o distinction_n of_o the_o 3_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v tit._n 3_o 5_o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n send_v second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehova_n and_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirdlie_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o four_o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n five_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_n to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n sixth_o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n 8_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n another_o the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o inward_a work_n mutual_o direct_v towards_o one_o another_o by_o their_o inward_a work_v and_o by_o their_o outward_a work_v their_o inward_a work_n be_v those_o which_o the_o person_n have_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o by_o these_o than_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v and_o exi_v of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o inspire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n unto_o they_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n beggotten_v of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n objection_n that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o generate_a of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o understand_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v answer_n those_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o understand_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n what_o this_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n who_o beget_v to_o have_v his_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o he_o who_o beget_v albeit_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o his_o son_n we_o conceive_v not_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v produce_v beget_v proceed_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o true_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v produre_v or_o beget_v or_o proceed_v yet_o true_o it_o be_v say_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v give_v communicate_v to_o another_o receive_v of_o another_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v give_v communicate_v receive_v beget_v the_o person_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v stretch_v further_a than_o to_o be_v produce_v beget_v or_o to_o proceed_v for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v communicate_v receive_v be_v also_o beget_v further_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v not_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v but_o that_o unto_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v communicate_v so_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n of_o itself_o subsist_v be_v give_v and_o